of_o irenaeus_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o be_v utter_o and_o plain_o impertinent_a or_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o discourse_v on_o that_o be_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la errer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_z that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v
testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o in_o the_o ep._n to_o philemon_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 75._o and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n i_o have_v evince_v it_o must_v be_v but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o as_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v upon_o trial_n a_o engine_n to_o batter_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n and_o i_o confess_v as_o you_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o all_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v order_n the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o disable_v to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o you_o in_o this_o question_n for_o with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n you_o perpetual_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o present_v to_o your_o confident_n who_o usual_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o only_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o word_n after_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v and_o vindicate_v from_o your_o mutilation_n thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o pretence_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o final_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n another_o follow_v which_o will_v charge_v you_o as_o home_o as_o the_o former_a if_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wordly_n wicked_a carnal_a diabolical_a man_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o these_o pope_n confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o decree_n but_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o be_v such_o man_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o guide_v herself_o by_o these_o decree_n 76._o you_o may_v take_v as_o much_o time_n as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o text_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o ep._n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n what_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a very_o ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n paul_n refer_v this_o not_o to_o timothy_n but_o to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o any_o far_a then_o to_o say_v possible_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o second_o i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 77._o three_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o out_o of_o courtesy_n for_o nothing_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v this_o of_o it_o then_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o reach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v in_o they_o fear_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78._o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v
pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 27._o keep_v act._n 20_o 27._o back_o nothing_o with_o your_o gloss_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o coâ—suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o those_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n particular_o direct_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a stock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yourself_o say_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v 244._o be_v pag._n 244._o necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n than_o in_o vulgar_a laic_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n say_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n duty_n of_o hope_n charity_n &_o c._n 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n be_v ground_v your_o other_o objection_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n 223._o time_n pag._n 225_o 223._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v their_o creed_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o s_o matthew_n and_o s_o john_n believe_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 26_o to_o your_o demand_n why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v 223._o shall_v pag._n 223._o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o some_o and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o demand_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o believe_v as_o above_o we_o show_v why_o be_v these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a express_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n work_v of_o miracle_n &_o c._n why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n their_o intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o 223._o when_o pag._n 223._o we_o have_v not_o all_o for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v one_o may_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o inference_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n &_o c._n superfluous_a be_v you_o catechism_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o news_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v it_o we_o grant_v your_o inference_n thus_o far_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o for_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n without_o creed_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_v as_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n that_o make_v you_o so_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o error_n whereby_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n must_v contain_v all_o for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o creed_n itself_o tell_v you_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o one_o mean_n of_o instruction_n must_v involve_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o anticipate_v persuasion_n that_o it_o must_v contain_v what_o we_o imagine_v it_o ought_v for_o better_a maintain_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o find_v in_o it_o of_o which_o one_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o which_o presuppose_v that_o we_o need_v other_o instruction_n beside_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o she_o what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o beliving_a we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o you_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n at_o all_o as_o have_v leave_v out_o article_n tend_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o set_v down_o one_o sort_n of_o article_n and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o 27._o to_o our_o argument_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n d._n potter_n beside_o his_o answer_n that_o sacrament_n belong_v rather_o to_o practise_v than_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o which_o indeed_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v bond_n to_o believe_v add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o 237._o of_o pag._n 237._o nice_a express_v baptism_n by_o name_v confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o
it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n apolog_fw-la communion_n lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o do_v he_o 3._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o far_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o k_n roman_n faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratris_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o priuâ—ledge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o rite_n imperatores_fw-la rite_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3_o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o grieve_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n coâ—t_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o caecilianus_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o â—_z from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praescr_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v nâ—er_n at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n saint_n basil_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist_n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o must_v excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximâ—nianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v siâ—ccrely_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o dectour_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n write_v thus_o because_o p._n because_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormis_n p._n p._n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o fore_n father_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o again_o we_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a many_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n hold_v for_o a_o note_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o allege_v only_o such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o thing_n permanent_a and_o depend_v
if_o you_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o such_o church_n and_o yourselves_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o participate_v with_o such_o heretical_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o invisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17_o number_n 22_o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatâ—fe_n and_o will_v not_o faâ—l_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o author_n see_v adam_n tannerum_fw-la tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest_n 2._o dub_v 3._o &_o 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n nor_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o a_o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n such_o dyer_n fol._n 234._o term_n mich._n 6_o &_o 7._o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7._o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certificate_n make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o indictment_n because_o d._n horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o a_o s._n eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw_n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impeach_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23_o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o slight_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 5._o prescribe_v sup._n c._n 5._o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apustle_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 5._o may_v l._n 3._o c._n 5._o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o obey_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n augustine_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n contâ—_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periarchon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periarchon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2._o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 24_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n
apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extraseptem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 32_o the_o other_o place_n be_v evident_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o be_v there_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o caecilian_a may_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o be_v more_o and_o of_o more_o account_n than_o those_o that_o be_v against_o he_o have_v he_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n alone_o before_o caecilian_n enemy_n this_o have_v be_v little_a but_o something_o but_o when_o other_o country_n from_o which_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n be_v join_v in_o this_o patent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o she_o can_v build_v any_o singular_a privilege_n upon_o it_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o cause_n a_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joynt-commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n apostolic_a sea_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o other_o church_n 33._o thus_o you_o see_v his_o word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perron_n rule_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la apellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o by_o god_n command_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n pâ—rron's_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o observari_fw-la the_o the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la saciliùs_fw-la admittat_fw-la be_v nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-la finitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitastus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecaveri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34_o your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o artribute_v as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o the_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o 204_o 205._o last_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n s._n 7._o p._n 221_o 223_o 228_o 229._o all_o these_o part_n of_o doctor_n potter_n book_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o the_o wound_a samaritan_n that_o be_v only_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o but_o now_o at_o least_o when_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o second_o part_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_a i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o take_v they_o into_o your_o consideration_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o world_n shall_v interpret_v your_o obstinate_a silence_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o finis_fw-la the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v by_o will._n chillingworth_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n nosce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n dwell_v in_o aldersgate-street_n anno_fw-la dom._n m.dc.lxiv_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o if_o we_o abstract_a from_o episcopal_a government_n all_o accidental_n and_o consider_v only_o what_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o a_o appointment_n of_o one_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n or_o diocese_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o authority_n not_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a but_o regulate_v and_o bound_v by_o law_n and_o moderate_v by_o join_v to_o he_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o assistant_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o good_a and_o able_a pastor_n and_o that_o both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conformity_n to_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n may_v be_v require_v under_o penalty_n not_o leave_v to_o discretion_n but_o by_o law_n appoint_v sect_n ii_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n i_o be_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a interest_n so_o devote_v as_o to_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o apostolic_a institution_n or_o to_o the_o much_o desire_a reformation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o restauration_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o to_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o church-government_n be_v appoint_v but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o make_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o very_o think_v it_o may_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n settle_v in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v as_o complyable_a with_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o introduce_v as_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o iii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o record_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o it_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o we_o humble_o desire_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n especial_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o clamour_n or_o overbear_v by_o violence_n and_o though_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v cry_v crucify_v crucify_v yet_o our_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o justice_n and_o counage_n as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o up_o until_o they_o perfect_o understand_v concern_v episcopacy_n itself_o quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la sect_n iii_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n only_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o this_o government_n be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o present_o after_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n of_o this_o government_n do_v themselves_o confess_v it_o sect_n iv_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr munere_fw-la pastorali_fw-la purposely_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial-government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v sect_n v._o theodorus_n beza_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la genere_fw-la confess_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o have_v distinguish_v episcopacy_n into_o three_o kind_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a but_o we_o maintain_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o presbyter_n bound_v yet_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n he_o clear_o profess_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n sect_n vi_o certain_o from_o apostle_n from_o to_o who_o two_o other_o also_o from_o geneva_n may_v be_v add_v daniel_n chamierus_n in_o panstratia_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 24._o and_o nicol._n vedelius_fw-la exereitat_fw-la 3._o in_o epist_n ignatii_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n cap._n 14._o &_o exercit._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la mariam_n cap._n 3._o which_o be_v full_o also_o demonstrate_v in_o d._n hammond_n dissertation_n against_o blondel_n which_o never_o be_v answer_v and_o never_o will_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o presbytery_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o pretence_n and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o their_o adversary_n purpose_n have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n enforce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o uningenuous_a assertion_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o affirm_v that_o their_o disparity_n begin_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o these_o two_o learned_a adversary_n have_v confess_v and_o see_v whether_o upon_o this_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n raise_v this_o superstructure_n that_o see_v episcopal_a government_n be_v confess_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o catholic_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolic_a sect_n vii_o for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o between_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o episcopal_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v prevail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v episcopal_a government_n be_v a_o aberration_n from_o or_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o government_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v inany_o one_o church_n so_o sudden_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v prevail_v in_o all_o for_o many_o age_n after_o variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la
apostle_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o retain_v luke_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o see_v he_o 14._o another_o answer_n or_o rather_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n need_v no_o proof_n among_o christian_n so_o 234._o so_o pag._n 234._o d._n potter_n but_o this_o be_v either_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n than_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o know_v of_o themselves_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o we_o can_v yield_v assent_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o verity_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o and_o since_o every_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n sufficient_a upon_o which_o to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o one_o principle_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o yea_o this_o their_o answer_n upon_o due_a ponderation_n fall_v out_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o affirm_v for_o since_o all_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o must_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v endless_a come_v at_o length_n to_o rest_v in_o some_o principle_n which_o may_v not_o require_v any_o other_o proof_n such_o be_v tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n synopsi_fw-la church_n in_o synopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v alike_o recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o to._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbold_a or_o else_o unadvised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a calvin_n 11._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hieroms_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novelist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o calvin_n 12._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 7â—_n sect._n 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 52._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 52._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o unavoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o taste_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n fooâ—s_n ass_n antichrist_n deceiver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understanding_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o froschoverus_fw-la the_o zuinglian_a printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_n there_o luther_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n writer_n hospinianus_n and_o lavatherus_fw-la witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnical_a as_o concern_v calvin_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o selneccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v far_a sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ—_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o â—his_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30._o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o §_o 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordina_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o not_o this_o some_o answer_n so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n than_o tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n not_o the_o last_o assurance_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o press_v a_o man_n modesty_n more_o than_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o say_v it_o seem_v impudent_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n he_o imply_v there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o â—t_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o assurance_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n afford_v â—t_a the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n prevail_v somewhat_o bâ—t_v not_o much_o until_o it_o be_v back_v and_o enforce_v by_o far_a reason_n itself_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n infallible_a observe_v i_o pray_v our_o persuasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a therefore_o neither_o or_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o far_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n true_a natural_a reason_n thâ—n_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerelie_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o lutheran_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o
church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o â—â—ndence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_v place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostel_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v haply_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canoniel_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la poturt_n integrit_n as_o atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illust_n be_v episcopi_fw-la castodiri_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la scritura_fw-la canonica_n tet_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la desuerunt_fw-la tamin_z qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la aposiolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la consiagerent_n frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la sundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la choose_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n count_v donat._n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praef._n we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_fw-la textus_fw-la peâ—vestigatione_n satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumenum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la sirmius_fw-la quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sie_n sâ—xtus_n in_o praef._n that_o in_o the_o pervestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o eight_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copes_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clement_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n might_n after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_o likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o division_n it_o be_v object_v to_o
must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v for_o such_o may_v not_o we_o then_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o papist_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n which_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v she_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v then_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o falsâ—_n author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o
122._o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o civil_a government_n that_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o sometime_o against_o reason_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v we_o plain_o if_o you_o desire_v we_o shall_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v no_o good_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o passionate_a and_o seditious_a creature_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v have_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interpretation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o passion_n and_o raise_v sedition_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o consequence_n if_o we_o as_o you_o do_v make_v private_a man_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o other_o for_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o their_o vile_a purpose_n but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o can_v only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o what_o harm_n they_o can_v do_v by_o their_o passionate_a or_o seditious_a interpretation_n but_o only_o endanger_v both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v judge_n which_o may_v proceed_v with_o certainty_n enough_o against_o all_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o disobedience_n either_o against_o church_n or_o state_n as_o well_o as_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o thief_n and_o murderer_n 123._o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o next_o §_o in_o the_o beginning_n argue_v thus_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o more_o there_o be_v none_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n want_v not_o then_o and_o there_o some_o certain_a direction_n what_o to_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n 1.1_o church_n see_v chrysost_n hom._n 1_o in_o mat._n isidor_n pelus_n l._n 3._o ep_v 106._o and_o also_o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o o_o her_o mean_n beside_o these_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o understand_v his_o law_n see_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 1.1_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 124._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wiseman_n have_v a_o in_o fallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 125._o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n i_o think_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 126._o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 127._o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a and_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n
if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128._o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v so_o than_o that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o available_a that_o all_o the_o parson_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v so_o and_o last_o another_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v so_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prevention_n of_o heresy_n better_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v by_o your_o own_o very_a consequence_n that_o not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n pastor_n father_n nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v now_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a against_o sense_n and_o experience_n then_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o which_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v viz_o that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n 129._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n by_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v hymenaeus_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o human_a reason_n it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n than_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o now_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 130._o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n very_o useful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v employ_v as_o divers_a pope_n you_o well_o know_v have_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o oppression_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v ambitious_a covetous_a lustful_a tyrannous_a pope_n 131._o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o man_n direction_n it_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n than_o in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n may_v be_v speedy_a easy_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o that_o of_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n certain_o if_o you_o shall_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n 132._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o see_v either_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n for_o this_o business_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v translation_n as_o authentical_a as_o the_o original_a yet_o you_o see_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o 133._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a a_o rule_n plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a 134._o it_o have_v be_v most_o requisite_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bibles_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o variety_n of_o reading_n which_o make_v man_n very_o uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o error_n or_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o 135._o who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o a_o apostolic_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v strange_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v by_o you_o pretend_v and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n 136._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o their_o adherent_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n this_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v for_o then_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o willing_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o need_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v trouble_v yourself_o to_o invent_v so_o many_o sophism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o
will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apretè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n 165._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o may_v be_v just_o oppose_v and_o last_o for_o call_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a a_o evasion_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o call_v it_o so_o than_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_v their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_n father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o sorsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v teme_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n enjoin_v some_o act_n to_o
apocalypse_v be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fiction_n revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult_n v._o 18._o shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 122._o add_v pag._n 122._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v nor_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o nor_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_v not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o on_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n mat._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v be_v that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v be_v d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v etc._n etc._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n serm._n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n or_o lavish_a insuperfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o be_v pag._n 151_o 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v &_o c_o so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v
bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v nor_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not-fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_n she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o sit_v to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a disterent_fw-la mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o sâ—me_n holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la geaâ—si_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n cap._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocol_n monach._n edit_n 2._o p_o 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustin_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o
church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not-rebaptizing_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not-fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v between_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v and_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independent_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o calvin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theol._n ep._n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o either_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionib_n art_n 36._o withal_o and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-la by_o divers_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_o spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindal_n francis_n johnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-service_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chalk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n p._n 253._o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n n._n 15._o breereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrews_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p_o 68_o hold_v the_o king_n
saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n mat._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 3._o of_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o circumvention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o d_o potter_n 153._o potter_n pag._n 151_o 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o d._n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over-large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o the_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1_o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o as_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o
they_o judge_v aright_o and_o that_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v when_o they_o condemn_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o gallow_n a_o traveller_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a of_o his_o way_n but_o often_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o charing-cross_n be_v his_o right_a way_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o white-hall_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n geometrician_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o own_o science_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v demonstrate_v and_o carpenter_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o certain_a of_o the_o straightness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n whereof_o some_o be_v about_o disputable_a and_o ambiguous_a matter_n she_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o her_o rule_n yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n she_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o she_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o particular_a decree_n and_o yet_o not_o certain_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o decree_v but_o what_o be_v true_a 27._o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n any_o present_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n for_o example_n the_o roman_a the_o greek_a or_o so_o yet_o have_v we_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n but_o from_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v and_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 19_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o
after_o this_o manner_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500._o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 3._o ad._n §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v the_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n and_o make_v complete_a by_o supply_n of_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n run_v thus_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o that_o promise_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n but_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v may_v be_v as_o possible_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v may_v be_v as_o just_o and_o right_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a but_o very_o false_a so_o that_o as_o d._n potter_n limit_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unto_o fundamental_o so_o another_o may_v limit_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o also_o he_o may_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o can_v that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o do_v lawful_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o lawful_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v confute_v this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_z through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o
lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33._o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_n crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school-question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o all_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n err_v in_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o whereas_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o she_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o then_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v which_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o consequent_a that_o he_o make_v their_o preach_a and_o write_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 34._o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v as_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o
one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n than_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37._o but_o though_o the_o reply_v be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_o and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_o only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n or_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 38._o ad._n §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o hear_v those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a
teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o command_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n paretn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n 42._o your_o argument_n from_o s._n austin_n first_o place_n be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o such_o only_a there_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o account_v it_o neither_o pride_n nor_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o esteem_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n even_o by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n tell_v i_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o practice_n or_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o have_v how_o insolent_a and_o mad_a be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o utter_o abolish_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v understand_v saint_n austin_n word_n not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o himself_o restrain_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o matter_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n 43._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o he_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v be_v most_o right_o esteem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n very_o right_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v of_o controversy_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o you_o write_v again_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o a_o extreme_a trouble_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o be_v to_o connect_v the_o part_n of_o your_o enthymem_n as_o now_o for_o example_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n and_o have_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a together_o and_o at_o length_n be_o enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o can_v do_v it_o 44._o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o reâ—_n baptize_v be_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n account_n these_o be_v which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o believe_v these_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v repugnant_a now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n receive_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n which_o s._n austin_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o haply_o it_o may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o it_o though_o it_o may_v support_v some_o doctrine_n without_o scripture_n yet_o sure_o not_o against_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o his_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v it_o a_o good_a probable_a way_n and_o therefore_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o i_o profess_v i_o must_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n before_o i_o can_v induce_v my_o myself_o to_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o not_o because_o popery_n will_v come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fear_v but_o because_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o some_o time_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o other_o time_n i_o see_v plain_a contradiction_n hold_v and_o practise_v both_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v teacher_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o believe_v or_o the_o custom_n so_o practise_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o the_o eucharist_n necessity_n for_o infant_n both_o which_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eminent_a father_n of_o some_o age_n without_o any_o opposition_n from_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n not_o as_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n both_o these_o doctrine_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n at_o some_o other_o time_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v so_o that_o either_o i_o must_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fountain_n of_o contradictious_a doctrine_n or_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a see_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n for_o tradition_n in_o tertullian_n authority_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o have_v recount_v sundry_a unwritten_a tradition_n then_o observe_v by_o christian_n many_o whereof_o by_o the_o way_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o
trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o chap_n 3_o he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o tradition_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_n the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n pracepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 45._o no_o less_o you_o say_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o infallible_a nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o point_n when_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v but_o wander_v 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o write_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o more_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v &_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thess_n yet_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o
of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church-proposals_a without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o other_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o paragraph_n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v
do_v nothing_o your_o bridge_n be_v too_o short_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o bank_n where_o you_o will_v be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 79._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o former_a place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v your_o cause_n no_o service_n but_o the_o last_o you_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o tie_v we_o fast_o enough_o the_o word_n be_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o word_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o you_o collect_v or_o i_o can_v collect_v for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_o infallible_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o major_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o their_o consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o perfection_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 80._o peradventure_o by_o he_o give_v you_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o object_n but_o how_o can_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o first_o age_n keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n that_o live_v now_o perhaps_o in_o the_o last_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o alexander_n or_o julius_n caesar_n shall_v quiet_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v army_n answ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n and_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n and_o sallust_n and_o caesar_n and_o livy_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v now_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o physic_n of_o geometry_n of_o logic_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n but_o what_o if_o these_o man_n have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v and_o write_v they_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o you_o will_v then_o have_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o their_o writing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o write_v but_o all_o approve_a be_v even_o now_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o error_n especial_o see_v these_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o part_n true_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o perron_n the_o perron_n chief_a of_o you_o acknowledge_v contain_v immediate_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n only_o for_o some_o minute_n particularity_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o conserve_v you_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o error_n or_o be_v they_o not_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o not_o their_o person_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o unity_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n to_o the_o person_n that_o make_v these_o decree_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o writing_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o doctor_n sure_o their_o intent_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o your_o doctor_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a
point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 81._o if_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v still_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o you_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o conserves_n your_o authority_n over_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n nay_o that_o your_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a but_o we_o that_o have_v no_o such_o end_n no_o such_o desire_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o we_o find_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v between_o dedit_fw-la and_o promisit_fw-la he_o give_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o though_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v haply_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a still_o in_o your_o church_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v disinterest_v person_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o these_o strange_a imagination_n last_o though_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v yourselves_o such_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v unless_o you_o do_v it_o that_o no_o unity_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o inevitable_o christendom_n must_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n unless_o you_o support_v it_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a and_o well_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o our_o choose_n can_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v hereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o if_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o narrow_a now_o then_o christ_n leave_v it_o his_o yoke_n no_o heavy_a than_o he_o make_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o more_o difficulty_n be_v require_v now_o to_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o destructive_a and_o exclusive_a from_o salvation_n now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a papist_n earnest_a calvinist_n rigid_a lutheran_n they_o will_v become_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o honest_a christian_n if_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o do_v so_o will_v so_o order_v their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o do_v so_o may_v without_o scruple_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o protestation_n against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o see_v as_o we_o suppose_v here_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o scripture_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o can_v he_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n by_o which_o mean_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a contention_n which_o now_o read_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n which_o mutual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o curse_v and_o kill_v and_o damn_v will_v fain_o make_v immortal_a shall_v speedy_o receive_v a_o most_o bless_a catastrophe_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o most_o vehement_a accuser_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a schismatic_n who_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a the_o difference_n of_o faith_n great_a the_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n hard_o and_o strict_a than_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o who_o talk_v of_o unity_n but_o aim_n at_o tyraunie_n and_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o with_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o charity_n too_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n and_o proceed_v 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n limit_n those_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n the_o truth_n be_v with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o occasion_n not_o with_o those_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v other_o answer_n beside_o this_o 83._o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v universal_a and_o mention_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_o as_o d._n potter_n apply_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o five_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v four_o be_v indefinite_a and_o only_o one_o universal_a and_o that_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o mention_v no_o restraint_n intimate_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n notwithstanding_o no_o restraint_n be_v mention_v that_o place_n quote_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n mention_n no_o exception_n yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 84._o but_o your_o interpretation_n be_v better_a than_o d._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a i_o answer_v his_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v a_o restrain_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o restrain_v literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v but_o unlimited_a or_o absolute_a and_o to_o literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v restrain_v but_o figurative_a 85._o whereas_o you_o say_v d._n potter_n brother_n reject_v his_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n to_o the_o apostle_n imply_v hereby_o a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o he_o i_o answer_v so_o do_v d._n potter_n restrain_v all_o of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o page_n by_o you_o quote_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 86._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o
layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a ackdowledgment_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90._o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o which_o you_o must_v and_o some_o of_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o request_n too_o unreasonable_a for_o modest_a man_n to_o make_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o grant_v chap._n iv_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a i_o say_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v nor_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieved_a or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a certain_o it_o do_v not_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fendamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o may_v other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v not_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a oâ—_n fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v cap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216._o the_o pag._n 216._o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n
creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o take_v in_o a_o catholic_a e_o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explaind_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v divers_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o d._n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n
miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_n no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o pertain_v pag._n 211_o 213_o 214._o to_o be_v faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâ—baptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bâ—nd_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v needs_o do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o over-value_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christian_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 13._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never-failing_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 14._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o areal_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 15._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 16._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o peâ—â—sâ—asion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a â—â—om_n divine_v of_o gâ—eâ—t_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acont_n de_fw-fr strat._n satanae_n and_o zanch._n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
before_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o that_o be_v fundamental_a though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a which_o be_v so_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o believe_v your_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o be_v fundamental_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o which_o see_v you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o without_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o desire_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v to_o mend_v yourself_o herein_o one_o whit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n for_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o in_o this_o point_n which_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o you_o will_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o among_o their_o doctor_n so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o burial_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v point_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a such_o i_o mean_v as_o without_o the_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 63._o but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o give_v this_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n so_o also_o protestant_n give_v you_o this_o more_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v hearty_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o submit_v himself_o indeed_o to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o if_o he_o live_v according_a to_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n but_o beside_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o papist_n be_v so_o certain_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o mean_v only_o their_o own_o and_o why_o their_o own_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o little_a why_o all_o point_v define_v by_o this_o church_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n see_v well_o and_o substantial_o prove_v before_o you_o rely_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n instead_o of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v d._n potter_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o methinks_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n with_o any_o security_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n perhaps_o excess_n of_o charity_n to_o your_o person_n may_v make_v he_o censure_v your_o error_n more_o favourable_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o doctor_n hope_v that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_o destructive_a but_o that_o some_o man_n who_o ignorant_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o themselves_o he_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o damnable_a and_o such_o as_o he_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v they_o 64._o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o promise_v to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v yourself_o instead_o of_o answer_v his_o argument_n you_o fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o the_o argument_n object_v by_o you_o which_o here_o you_o vindicate_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o both_o which_o argument_n my_o answer_n short_o be_v this_o that_o they_o prove_v something_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o no_o man_n here_o deny_v for._n d._n potter_n as_o you_o have_v also_o confess_v never_o say_v nor_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o point_n absolute_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o after_o sufficient_a proposal_n not_o to_o disbelieve_v which_o yet_o here_o and_o every_o where_o you_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o such_o doctrine_n pure_o speculative_a all_o such_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n do_v any_o way_n infringe_v or_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n not_o the_o first_o because_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v explicit_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o the_o second_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o practice_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o against_o these_o answer_n whether_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o considerable_a new_a matter_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o d._n potter_n rather_o glance_v at_o than_o build_v upon_o in_o answer_v these_o objection_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o gregery_n of_o valentia_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v your_o exception_n against_o they_o prove_v that_o d._n potter_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o then_o these_o objection_n will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n or_o produce_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o term_n or_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o i_o will_v either_o answer_v your_o reason_n or_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o mark_n that_o you_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o butt_n 65._o ad_fw-la §_o 23_o 24_o 25._o d._n potter_n demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_n not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v you_o which_o trifle_n affect_o confound_a what_o d._n potter_n have_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n belief_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v not_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o large_a thing_n than_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n i_o say_v be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v former_o confess_v though_o somewhat_o fearful_o and_o inconstant_o and_o here_o again_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n and_o call_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 66._o moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o answer_v he_o suppose_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o here_o you_o abuse_v d._n potter_n and_o your_o reader_n by_o take_v sophistical_o without_o limitation_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v with_o limitation_n 67._o but_o this_o demand_n of_o d._n potter_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n and_o intend_v for_o one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o with_o this_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o negation_n of_o he_o he_o enforce_v with_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thus_o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o straiten_v and_o encumber_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n with_o public_a nuisance_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o add_v new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v easy_a may_v it_o be_v just_o make_v heavy_a by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v do_v under_o the_o high_a command_a form_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n so_o sharp_o for_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v those_o thing_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a 68_o all_o which_o interrogation_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o premise_a assertion_n to_o all_o which_o one_o except_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o such_o case_n you_o have_v answer_v very_o discreet_o by_o say_v o._n but_o when_o you_o write_v again_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o can_v devise_v no_o fair_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o they_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o disburden_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o encumbrance_n 69._o as_o for_o that_o one_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v fasten_v upon_o ground_v on_o the_o 20._o act._n 27._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o by_o your_o answer_v this_o you_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o you_o to_o decline_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v d._n potter_n that_o needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v his_o gloss_n which_o perhaps_o you_o intend_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a 70._o but_o than_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n unless_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o p._n 223._o of_o d._n potter_n book_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n d._n potter_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n thus_o he_o argue_v s._n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o s._n paul_n keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n consider_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o little_a better_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v not_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la in_o d._n potter_n but_o rather_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o you_o 71._o neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n be_v particular_o direct_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o who_o he_o teach_v whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n but_o how_o much_o he_o teach_v and_o whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v read_v it_o so_o negligent_o as_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v i_o pray_v observe_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n certain_o though_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n among_o the_o rest_n nay_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o controversy_n they_o who_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o who_o he_o testify_v 1._o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n those_o all_o among_o who_o he_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o every_o one_o who_o for_o three_o year_n together_o he_o warn_v be_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n only_o 72._o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n whether_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o we_o
pretend_v or_o only_o as_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v another_o question_n and_o which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v far_o examine_v d._n potter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o former_o shift_v off_o with_o so_o egregious_a tergiversation_n urge_v five_o several_a argument_n 73._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a of_o belief_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o not_o be_v their_o creed_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o i_o again_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 74._o four_o other_o reason_n d._n potter_n urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o last_o whereof_o you_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o book_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o her_o admit_v catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o stranger_n to_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o answer_n 75._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o 27._o and_o last_o §_o of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v unexamined_a only_o the_o 26._o section_n wherein_o you_o exceed_v yourself_o in_o sophistry_n especial_o in_o that_o trick_n of_o caviller_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v objection_n by_o other_o objection_n a_o excellent_a way_n to_o make_v controversy_n endless_a d._n potter_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v distinct_o set_v down_o some_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o instead_o of_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o difficulty_n you_o put_v another_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v why_o be_v some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a express_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o demand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o former_a doubt_n that_o it_o make_v it_o more_o intricate_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o article_n simple_o necessary_a and_o put_v in_o other_o not_o necessary_a especial_o if_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n unless_o which_o be_v wondrous_a strange_a unnecessary_a article_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n than_o necessary_a but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a these_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v put_v in_o because_o they_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o necessary_a pontius_n pilate_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o add_v of_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o portable_a the_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n other_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v without_o affectation_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n nor_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o work_n undertake_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o it_o 76._o you_o demand_v again_o as_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o multiply_v demand_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o burial_n be_v express_v end_v not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n i_o answer_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a miracle_n and_o they_o be_v express_v beside_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v and_o write_v not_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o a_o far_a end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v no_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o circumcision_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o call_v they_o king_n be_v neither_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o more_o than_o his_o circumcision_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o put_v that_o in_o and_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n and_o yet_o sure_a be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la likewise_o his_o burial_n be_v put_v in_o perhaps_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o manifest_o so_o near_o relation_n to_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v put_v in_o for_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v because_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o demand_v three_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n i_o answer_v because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o only_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o rest_n in_o belief_n which_o appear_v because_o of_o practical_a point_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 77._o d._n potter_n subjoin_v to_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o consequence_n you_o deny_v and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v good_a and_o conclude_a the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_a that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o heart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o several_a suppose_a creed_n 78._o the_o former_a creed_n therefore_o will_v certain_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v in_o any_o formal_a heresy_n a_o necessity_n of_o
be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o as_o you_o conceive_v it_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80._o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81._o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subsctibe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82._o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v
be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whithersoever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o card_n riclieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o &_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_v with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_o who_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contristate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contristate_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n and_o pernicious_a flattery_n not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o charitable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o with_o orat._n 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v geatle_n and_o mild_a and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_z for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_v with_o who_o agree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o behove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8._o be_v epist_n 8._o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n galvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n or_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n 1._o point_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o similitude_n with_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v link_v to_o he_o
his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a reference_n and_o union_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o because_o the_o chief_a unity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a unity_n of_o part_n be_v subordinate_a this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o charity_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v scissure_v or_o division_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o find_v that_o schism_n as_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n define_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n 3._o separation_n 2.2_o q._n 39_o art_n in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o two_o different_a virtue_n heresy_n to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o fit_o allege_v s._n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n involve_v some_o perverse_a assertion_n schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n do_v separate_a man_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n heretic_n 10._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symbol_n cap._n 10._o and_o schismatic_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatic_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatique_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v 11._o demand_v qu._n evang_n ex_fw-la mat._n q._n 11._o how_o schismatic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o diverse_a faith_n but_o the_o divide_a society_n of_o communion_n do_v make_v schismatic_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o schism_n be_v different_a from_o heresy_n nevertheless_o say_v s._n thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o faith_n must_v needs_o want_v charity_n so_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o conversive_o every_o schismatique_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o because_o want_v of_o charity_n dispose_v and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_n off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o their_o faith_n schism_n speedy_o degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o s._n hierom_n after_o the_o rehearse_v word_n teach_v say_v though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n nevertheless_o when_o schism_n proceed_v original_o from_o heresy_n heresy_n as_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o these_o two_o peccant_a humour_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v wont_v especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o a_o while_n to_o call_v schismatic_n those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o only_a schism_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_a be_v because_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n signify_v one_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o from_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a in_o this_o manner_n meletius_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o a_o heretic_n because_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n epiphanius_n 68_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 68_o he_o be_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o depart_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a congregation_n against_o s._n peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o lawful_a superior_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v in_o a_o division_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o meletian_o build_v new_a church_n put_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v peter_n be_v inscribe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n must_v have_v a_o new_a name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gay_a and_o specious_a as_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o novelty_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o division_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o read_v in_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o conâ—_n parmen_fw-la these_o remarkable_a word_n which_o do_v well_o declare_v who_o be_v schismatic_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o caecilianus_n go_v not_o out_o from_o majorinus_n thy_o grand_a father_n he_o mean_v his_o next_o predecessor_n but_o one_o in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o majorinus_n himself_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v it_o evident_o appearch_v that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o traditor_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n must_v principal_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hold_v that_o every_o particular_a diocese_n church_n or_o country_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o independent_o of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v obligation_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o grievousness_n or_o quantity_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n propose_v s._n thomas_n teach_v schism_n 2._o point_n the_o grievousness_n of_o schism_n that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n 3._o schism_n supra_fw-la art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n
reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o man_n may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o selfsame_a object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o and_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistake_v for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o selfsame_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o selfsame_a visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o the_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n but_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v they_o of_o schism_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judge_n heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o numb_a 8._o allege_v as_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o plain_o say_v they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a to_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a thing_n than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n he_o give_v this_o general_a prescription_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatic_n 18._o moreover_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o corruption_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n otherwise_o man_n must_v go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5.10_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n corn_n and_o sinner_n with_o just_a man_n if_o then_o protestant_n wax_v zealous_a with_o the_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n let_v they_o first_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o master_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 162._o of_o ep._n 162._o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o final_o break_v with_o god_n church_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 33._o moses_n mat._n 33._o have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o must_v people_n except_v against_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o magistrate_n because_o some_o be_v negligent_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o execurion_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o intend_v reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o such_o a_o end_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n laugh_v at_o austerity_n of_o penance_n condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n break_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o unfit_a be_v the_o man_n than_o the_o mean_n i_o love_v not_o recrimination_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o how_o great_a crime_n luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a reformer_n be_v notorious_o obnoxious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o only_o transcribe_v of_o what_o other_o have_v deliver_v upon_o that_o subject_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a man_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revoult_n malicious_o to_o exaggerate_v of_o the_o fault_n some_o clergy_n man_n erasmus_n say_v well_o ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_n inferior_a be_v germaniae_n let_v the_o riot_n lust_n ambition_n avarice_n of_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n be_v gather_v together_o heresy_n alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o this_o filthy_a lake_n of_o vice_n beside_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o final_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o imitate_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o conserve_v 116._o conserve_v ep._n 116._o innocency_n not_o by_o know_v the_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o not_o yield_v consent_v to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v and_o by_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o know_v not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o not_o corruption_n in_o
be_v no_o good_a justification_n because_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o schismatique_n very_o true_a any_o schismatique_n that_o can_v speak_v may_v say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o any_o rebel_n that_o make_v conscience_n the_o cloak_n of_o his_o impious_a disobedience_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o schismatique_a may_v say_v so_o true_o and_o to_o this_o question_n you_o say_v just_o nothing_o but_o conclude_v because_o this_o defence_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o none_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n do_v ill_a to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o make_v because_o impious_a hypocrite_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o palliate_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n 81._o but_o see_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n their_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o you_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n just_o as_o if_o two_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n companion_n in_o drunkenness_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v turn_v sober_a this_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o desertion_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o ill_a custom_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o love_n to_o he_o at_o all_o or_o his_o society_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o protestant_n forsake_v their_o own_o former_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o withal_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n yet_o this_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n towards_o you_o and_o without_o a_o renunciation_n of_o your_o company_n in_o any_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n confess_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o both_o these_o be_v by_o accident_n join_v together_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o 82._o neither_o do_v their_o disagreement_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_a written-tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o to_o this_o effect_n d._n potter_n p._n 81_o 82._o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reformat_fw-la itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o which_o case_n i_o believe_v any_o understand_a man_n will_v plain_o see_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o exact_a parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o you_o be_v partly_o of_o this_o mind_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o presume_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o reader_n as_o pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o put_v another_o of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v that_o 84._o this_o you_o do_v §_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o in_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o detect_v the_o cunning_a of_o your_o tergiversation_n first_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o you_o find_v d._n potter_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o as_o little_a that_o you_o find_v he_o invent_v way_n how_o to_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o apostasy_n from_o a_o religious_a order_n certain_o the_o innocent_a case_n put_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o a_o monastery_n reform_v itself_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o grievous_a accusation_n unless_o reformation_n with_o you_o be_v all_o one_o with_o apostasy_n and_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o disorder_n be_v to_o forsake_v one_o vocation_n and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o vocation_n be_v not_o very_o lawlful_a &_o your_o religious_a order_n not_o very_o religious_a second_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v and_o change_v d._n potter_n case_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o case_n of_o a_o whole_a monastery_n reform_v itself_o when_o other_o monastery_n of_o their_o order_n will_v not_o and_o of_o some_o man_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o their_o society_n when_o other_o will_v not_o you_o substitute_v two_o other_o which_o you_o think_v you_o can_v better_o deal_v with_o of_o some_o particular_a monk_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o lesser_a monastical_a observance_n go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n yet_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n and_o of_o a_o disease_a reason_n quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n though_o in_o their_o company_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o out_o of_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o escape_v other_o like_o that_o for_o which_o he_o forsake_v the_o first_o infect_v company_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o these_o case_n be_v the_o same_o or_o near_o the_o same_o with_o d._n potter_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a deal_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o to_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o this_o deal_n but_o
of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o have_v peruse_v bree_o i_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o you_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o authority_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v cite_v so_o few_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a for_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n peruse_v the_o 55._o epist_n of_o s._n cyprian_n with_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v your_o first_o place_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o you_o but_o that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o one_o time_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a the_o non-performance_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o shall_v find_v second_o and_o that_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n that_o though_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o himself_o then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o who_o a_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n have_v then_o set_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o here_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o many_o of_o your_o side_n for_o whereas_o they_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n you_o seem_v somewhat_o diffident_a hereof_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o these_o word_n plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o they_o condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o certain_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v as_o from_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v intend_v not_o of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n 99_o and_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v your_o say_n out_o of_o optatus_n if_o it_o be_v well_o look_v into_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o because_o optatus_n his_o scene_n happen_v to_o be_v rome_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n be_v carthage_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n abovementioned_a grind_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o places_z other_o i_o hope_v have_v chair_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o 100_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n he_o style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n ans_fw-fr perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o head_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o stone_n beside_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n together_o shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o strange_a methinks_v it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n shall_v still_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o no_o less_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o first_o mention_v of_o he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o give_v s._n peter_n the_o high_a but_o place_v he_o in_o equipage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v not_o first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o any_o of_o they_o three_o and_o last_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o perhaps_o compare_v himself_o with_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a rather_o than_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_o s_n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 101._o ad_fw-la §_o 37._o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v over_o as_o have_v no_o argument_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v no_o argument_n until_o you_o will_v promise_v i_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o moreover_o the_o second_o of_o these_o sentence_n
by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n 108._o these_o be_v the_o falsehood_n which_o in_o this_o answer_n offer_v themselves_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v mere_a impertinence_n as_o first_o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a which_o be_v true_a but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n much_o less_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n but_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o d._n potter_n allege_v to_o justify_v protestant_n from_o be_v schismatical_a and_o therefore_o though_o seditious_a man_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o right_o inform_v conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a superior_n otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v you_o defend_v either_o your_o own_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n or_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o oftentimes_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n make_v no_o other_o but_o this_o apology_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v mere_o impertinent_a see_v it_o will_v serve_v against_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o even_o against_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o protestant_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v your_o rule_n out_o of_o lyrinensis_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vain_a altogether_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a or_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v very_o evident_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o dispute_v question_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v lawful_a that_o either_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n your_o superior_a or_o do_v against_o conscience_n in_o oppose_v his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n decree_n require_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o good_a use_n i_o say_v may_v very_o fair_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n for_o he_o that_o use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o superior_n to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o public_o to_o oppose_v their_o decree_n when_o we_o be_v certain_a as_o protestant_n be_v that_o what_o they_o command_v god_n do_v countermand_v last_o s._n cyprian_n example_n be_v against_o protestant_n impertinent_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v his_o opinion_n true_a but_o not_o necessary_a condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o luther_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o see_v he_o hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o false_a but_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o party_n censure_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o luther_n be_v so_o different_a no_o marvel_n though_o their_o censure_n also_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o suppose_a merit_n of_o the_o party_n delinquent_a for_o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a again_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o you_o also_o profess_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 109._o ad_fw-la §_o 42._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v on_o d._n potter_n word_n p._n 105._o i_o have_v already_o in_o pass_v examine_v and_o confute_v i_o add_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a that_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o bare_a authority_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o occasion_n may_v happen_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v warrantable_a to_o oppose_v his_o reason_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o judggment_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o his_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n second_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o he_o to_o interline_v his_o word_n with_o that_o interrogatory_n his_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o word_n oppose_v and_o not_o confound_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o intend_v for_o a_o repetition_n as_o you_o mistake_v it_o but_o for_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v offer_v say_v he_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o be_v say_v i_o clean_a contrary_n to_o your_o gloss_n such_o as_o have_v not_o evident_a nor_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o these_o conceit_n be_v proper_o his_o own_o he_o may_v just_o be_v brand_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o better_a gloss_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o interrogation_n for_o that_o impute_v absurdity_n to_o d._n potter_n for_o call_v they_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v show_v little_a candour_n or_o equity_n in_o fasten_v upon_o they_o this_o absurd_a construction_n they_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o even_o require_v another_o more_o fair_a and_o more_o sensible_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v sense_n rather_o than_o nonsense_n coherent_o rather_o than_o contradictious_o if_o his_o word_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o a_o better_a construction_n for_o m._n hooker_n if_o write_v against_o puritan_n he_o have_v say_v something_o unaware_o that_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o inexcusable_a see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o oppose_v one_o extreme_a opinion_n as_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o yet_o if_o his_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o will_v do_v you_o any_o service_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v plain_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o determination_n lawful_a and_o that_o sentence_n just_a nay_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n though_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n it_o seem_v unjust_a as_o if_o i_o be_v cast_v wrongful_o in_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o sentence_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o bind_v i_o in_o conscience_n to_o acquit_v the_o judge_n of_o error_n in_o his_o sentence_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o m._n hooker_n say_v at_o all_o for_o m._n hooker_n though_o a_o excellant_fw-la man_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o much_o more_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o he_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o point_n of_o external_a obedience_n when_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n they_o may_v think_v this_o sentence_n to_o which_o they_o
most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certain_o and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfâ—â—â—_n certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o hâ—â—â—â—_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v conour_n with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n rationabile_fw-la 12.1_o rationabile_fw-la rom._n 12.1_o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a camnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o one_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v who_o soon_o â—_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o â—_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obsenrity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5_o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n c._n 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o say_v among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never-interrupted_n existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o mâ—n_z of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praese_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n buâ—_n must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 22._o that_o praesc_fw-la c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o sound_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o
3_o church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n who_o go_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v just_o check_v by_o caecilianus_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v here_o do_v he_o first_o 163._o first_o ep._n 163._o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecure_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestanes_n with_o donatist_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n be_v begin_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o lucilla_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o influence_n two_o woman_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n minister_v to_o protestancy_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o observe_v their_o very_a likeness_n of_o phrase_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n which_o be_v d._n potter_n own_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o because_o he_o maintain_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o due_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o i_o persecute_v he_o just_o who_o detract_v emerit_fw-la detract_v conc._n super_fw-la gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v i_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o one_o ticonius_n a_o dona_fw-la be_v it_o who_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n likewise_o a_o donatist_n who_o blaspheme_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v as_o you_o do_v even_o in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o zelots_n among_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o or_o rather_o a_o worse_a heresy_n and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o even_o after_o parmenianus_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o those_o your_o zealous_a brethren_n will_v proceed_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o yet_o like_o ticonius_n you_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v nor_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n s._n augustin_n complain_v of_o ticonius_n that_o although_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o heart_n 30._o heart_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o so_o extreme_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o altogether_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o ticonius_n do_v manifest_o confute_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v yet_o he_o see_v not_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o which_o in_o good_a consequence_n 1._o consequence_n cont._n parm._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o those_o christian_n of_o africa_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o remain_v unite_v not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o world_n but_o with_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o parmenianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n see_v that_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v rather_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n which_o ticonius_n maintain_v than_o by_o yield_v thereto_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o those_o church_n in_o africa_n which_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o ticonius_n defend_v from_o which_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o how_o fir_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o catholic_n in_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o willing_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o urge_v the_o main_a point_n that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o so_o forsooth_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a and_o unsported_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n moreover_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o of_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o imagine_v a_o true_a church_n of_o faithful_a person_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o donatist-like_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o other_o reason_n 18_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o 19_o out_o 2._o joan._n 19_o from_o we_o and_o some_o who_o 15.24_o who_o act._n 15.24_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v 20.30_o shall_v act._n 20.30_o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 34._o ever_o lib._n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o communicate_v dimid_n temp_n cap._n 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o we_o damas_n we_o ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o divers_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o divers_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v our_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldease_n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 25_o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o universality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n our_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n the_o pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotania_fw-la in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o own_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o saithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o seed_v the_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o divers_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v thy_o sheep_n but_o seed_n thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n hauâ—â—_n neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 26_o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o say_v which_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v sinis_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o say_v 11.6_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 27_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a say_v want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n 28_o and_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o divers_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 29_o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n
without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 30_o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v the_o because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v lose_v all_o divine_a say_v be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divine_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o corp_n whether_o 23_o q._n â—_o aâ—â—_n 3._o in_o corp_n he_o who_o deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v may_v retain_v say_v in_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumento_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o say_v but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o far_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o say_v be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifesy_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o say_v be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will._n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad._n 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o say_v from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o eâ—r_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o than_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n 31_o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certain_o they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o noâ—_n necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o thâ—se_a principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draws_z and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o caprivate_a his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n 32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n and_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o re-revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n
and_o indeed_o how_o can_v she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v other_o question_n and_o much_o less_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o question_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a nay_o you_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v infallible_a 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o much_o less_o manifest_o that_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n unless_o you_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o she_o be_v infallible_a so_o by_o her_o opposer_n she_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o last_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v all_o most_o false_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n see_v you_o have_v omit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n 14_o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o instead_o of_o a_o four_o argument_n this_o be_v present_v to_o we_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n than_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o most_o formal_a syllogism_n to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n be_v reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n impossible_a that_o luther_n have_v he_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v not_o may_v have_v be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o may_v be_v only_o so_o material_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o no_o heretic_n your_o own_o man_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n distinguish_v between_o haeretici_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la sequaces_fw-la and_o you_o yourself_o though_o you_o pronounce_v the_o leader_n among_o the_o arrian_n formal_a heretic_n yet_o confess_v that_o salvian_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o those_o arrian_n who_o in_o simplicity_n follow_v their_o teacher_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o about_o this_o suspension_n of_o his_o you_fw-mi also_o seem_v suspend_v for_o you_o neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v it_o second_o to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o say_v that_o have_v you_o not_o presume_v upon_o our_o ignorance_n in_o logic_n as_o well_o as_o metaphysic_n and_o school-divinity_n you_o will_v never_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n for_o a_o formal_a syllogism_n it_o be_v even_o consen-german_a to_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o luther_n reformation_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n or_o to_o this_o to_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o many_o he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogistical_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o facto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 15_o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o lucilla_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o promote_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n who_o you_o glance_v at_o may_v do_v well_o in_o minister_a influence_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o to_o protestant_n in_o england_n unless_o you_o will_v conclude_v because_o one_o woman_n do_v one_o thing_n ill_o therefore_o no_o woman_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o or_o because_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o promote_v one_o sect_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o maintain_v any_o 16_o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v s._n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o
be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 17_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v you_o in_o compare_v d._n potter_n with_o tyconius_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o donatists_n separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o you_o condemn_v the_o doctor_n for_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a same_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v present_o after_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n these_o thing_n methinks_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o difference_n for_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o raise_v such_o a_o horrible_a dissension_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n they_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v from_o its_o integrity_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v only_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o its_o essence_n and_o become_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o they_o affirm_v not_o 18_o these_o therefore_o be_v but_o velitation_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n be_v reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n you_o proceed_v 19_o but_o say_v you_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o every_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n answ_n what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o leave_n to_o subsume_v that_o the_o dominican_n in_o your_o account_n must_v hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o esteem_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v you_o so_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o define_v see_v your_o rule_n be_v nothing_o may_v be_v define_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v but_o without_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o either_o that_o or_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n you_o or_o they_o choose_v you_o whither_o must_v without_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v true_a that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v such_o and_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o temper_v the_o crudeness_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o you_o err_v though_o reveal_v be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o say_v i_o neither_o be_v your_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v it_o yet_o still_o methinks_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_n last_o to_o your_o question_n how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o â—hrist_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o
have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o hereof_o you_o fly_v for_o a_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n certain_o your_o calumny_n against_o scripture_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o more-eve_a assure_v yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o tradition_n even_o by_o that_o also_o you_o will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o our_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o famous_a more_o constant_a and_o in_o all_o respect_n more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o muster_v up_o against_o you_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o conspire_v in_o their_o testimony_n against_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o tradition_n you_o build_v upon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v beyond_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o i_o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n thus_o his_o word_n will_v be_v intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o if_o instead_o of_o resort_n we_o put_v in_o agree_v will_v be_v quite_o lose_v herein_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o honesty_n which_o make_v i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o witting_o falsify_v but_o only_o twice_o in_o this_o sentence_n mistake_v undique_fw-la for_o ubique_fw-la and_o translate_v it_o every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la as_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a a_o critic_n in_o substitute_v observata_fw-la instead_o of_o conservata_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o conjecture_n be_v not_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o expect_v no_o praise_n for_o it_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o censure_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v observo_fw-la and_z conservo_fw-la the_o translater_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o can_v hardly_o speak_v latin_a may_v not_o easy_o mistake_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservata_fw-la est_fw-la instead_o of_o observata_fw-la est_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ancient_o write_v book_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o may_v not_o easy_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n can_v be_v salve_v any_o other_o way_n if_o it_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o with_o such_o a_o little_a alteration_n have_v make_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o find_v nonsense_n 30._o but_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o observata_fw-la or_o conservata_fw-la the_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la or_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v be_v something_o to_o irenaeus_n but_o to_o we_o or_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n material_a for_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v right_o translate_v neither_o will_n conservata_fw-la afford_v you_o any_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o observata_fw-la help_v we_o to_o any_o evasion_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corruptand_v impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n
conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o rom._n 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o tryphon_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o â—ime_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james._n c._n 2._o sect_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n supra_fw-la calv._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o 24._o ruffin_n in_o vers_n hist_o eccl_n eus_n l._n 5_o c._n 24._o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o â—eld_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25._o ruffin_n ib._n c._n 24._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3.1_o book_n ch._n 25._o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o another_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n 26._o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after-age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 1._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o conc._n eph._n p._n 2._o act_n 6._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto-decumans_a but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o
in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n before_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v against_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n but_o what_o or_o who_o tradition_n be_v it_o certain_o no_o other_o but_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o if_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o one_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o that_o one_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n testify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v by_o i_o this_o tradition_n they_o do_v urge_v against_o these_o man_n and_o in_o a_o time_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o almost_o contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o near_o that_o one_o of_o they_o irenaeus_n be_v scholar_n to_o one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o a_o age_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o little_o more_o than_o a_o age_n from_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o urge_v it_o not_o as_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n far_o great_a than_o any_o their_o adversary_n can_v oppose_v against_o it_o so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v §_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v shall_v have_v err_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o father_n urge_v it_o now_o if_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o who_o question_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ancient_o question_v by_o some_o who_o you_o yourselves_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n nay_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o translation_n who_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o rule_n which_o you_o propose_v only_o except_o that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v come_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n to_o gather_v much_o dross_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o work_v if_o i_o say_v you_o will_v come_v thus_o long_o after_o and_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o single_a tradition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v now_o catholic_n to_o itself_o alone_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o only_o with_o her_o ancient_a and_o original_a tradition_n but_o also_o with_o her_o post-nate_a introduce_v definition_n and_o these_o as_o we_o pretend_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o decline_v a_o indifferent_a trial_n by_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n wherein_o also_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n if_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difference_n you_o will_v still_o be_v urge_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forementioned_a father_n urge_v the_o old_a heretic_n certain_o this_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o confidence_n you_o have_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v no_o school-divinity_n nor_o metaphysic_n but_o no_o logic_n or_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o rational_a creature_n give_v we_o in_o vain_a 41_o but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o you_o and_o grant_v what_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n make_v succession_n a_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o heretical_a company_n true_o if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_a move_v so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparâ—â—â—_n consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42_o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o as_o for_o universality_n of_o place_n the_o want_n whereof_o you_o object_n to_o protestant_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o
a_o middle_a way_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o these_o schoolman_n this_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o good_a christian_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a faith_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o they_o do_v retain_v whereof_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heretic_n hold_v be_v shall_v not_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n but_o after_o some_o other_o manner_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v against_o s._n austin_n both_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la as_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a verity_n that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o confer_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o adam_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v job_n receive_v faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n other_o again_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o other_o by_o other_o mean_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o little_a child_n by_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o help_n faith_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n not_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a yet_o may_v receive_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o because_o he_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v so_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o inducement_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v hold_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n signify_v a_o entire_a thing_n and_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n whereupon_o a_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o a_o infidel_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o although_o he_o hold_v some_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o assent_n and_o readiness_n of_o will_n wherewith_o by_o other_o be_v hold_v all_o those_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o aestius_n who_o discourse_n i_o presume_v may_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o that_o every_o error_n aqainst_a faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 50._o but_o if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o argument_n you_o prosecute_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v i_o that_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n of_o a_o object_n not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o beget_v science_n if_o obscurity_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o certainty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o require_v to_o faith_n contradict_v condition_n if_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n will_v stand_v together_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v not_o entertain_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n your_o body_n and_o soul_n your_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o we_o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o obscure_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o you_o make_v this_o long_a discourse_n against_o protestant_n why_o may_v not_o we_o put_v church_n instead_o of_o scripture_n send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o you_o and_o say_v if_o papist_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a proposition_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o major_a in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_n for_o example_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o latin_a service_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o drown_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n than_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o and_o have_v thus_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o devise_v for_o true_o i_o can_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v in_o proportion_n to_o your_o own_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o pretend_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o settle_v your_o faith_n upon_o principle_n which_o you_o disclaim_v and_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o disparity_n that_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o your_o principle_n than_o we_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o your_o principle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o we_o do_v â—hat_n we_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o you_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o we_o but_o confess_v you_o have_v less_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o then_o beside_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v here_o as_o every_o where_o extreme_o if_o not_o affect_o mistaken_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_a as_o any_o demonstrable_a or_o sensible_a verity_n yet_o pretend_v not_o that_o their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o consonant_n hereunto_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o
necessary_a which_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v nay_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o any_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n i_o be_o at_o length_n through_o a_o passage_n rather_o tire_v than_o difficult_a arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_a voyage_n and_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v make_v appear_v to_o all_o disinteressed_n and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n what_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o undertake_v that_o a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o calumny_n run_v clean_o through_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o though_o i_o never_o think_v of_o the_o direction_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o in_o your_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n yet_o upon_o consideration_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v proceed_v as_o if_o i_o have_v have_v it_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o steer_v my_o course_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o card_n and_o compass_v for_o first_o i_o have_v not_o proceed_v by_o a_o mere_a destructive_a way_n as_o you_o call_v it_o nor_o object_v such_o difficulty_n against_o your_o religion_n as_o upon_o examination_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v clear_o independent_a upon_o the_o truth_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o argument_n you_o urge_v and_o the_o course_n you_o take_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v manifest_o tend_v if_o they_o be_v close_o and_o consequent_o follow_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o ocular_a demonstration_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o my_o book_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n neither_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o repugnance_n between_o any_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o any_o other_o though_o i_o have_v use_v many_o more_o judicious_a and_o more_o search_a eye_n than_o i_o own_o to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o though_o the_o music_n i_o have_v make_v be_v but_o dull_a and_o flat_a and_o even_o downright_a plainsong_n even_o your_o curious_a and_o critical_a ear_n shall_v discover_v no_o discord_n in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v charge_v you_o frequent_o and_o very_o just_o with_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o retractation_n of_o your_o own_o assertion_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n c._n 2._o §_o 5._o c._n 3._o §_o 88_o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o and_o 24._o c._n 5._o §_o 93._o c._n 6._o §_o 6_o 7_o 12_o 17._o c._n 7._o §_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o though_o i_o do_v never_o pretend_v to_o defend_v d._n potter_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v truth_n neither_o do_v d._n potter_n desire_v i_o nor_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o far_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n particular_o not_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o grant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o desert_v charity_n mistake_v in_o the_o main_a question_n dispute_v between_o he_o and_o dr._n potter_n whether_o protestancy_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o dereliction_n of_o it_o destroy_v salvation_n whereof_o i_o have_v convince_v you_o i_o believe_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o ulysses_n make_v in_o the_o metamorphosis_n for_o his_o run_v away_o from_o his_o friend_n nestor_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o approbation_n i_o presume_v clear_v my_o book_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o whereas_o you_o give_v i_o a_o caution_n that_o my_o ground_n destroy_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o diverse_a doctrine_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o of_o all_o verity_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o any_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o one_o such_o doctrine_n or_o with_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o those_o primitive_a convert_v deal_v with_o their_o curious_a book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v ancient_o controvert_v and_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rely_v upon_o any_o principle_n which_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o i_o myself_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o scripture_n my_o book_n be_v so_o innocent_a of_o it_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o ground_n and_o last_o for_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o all_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o you_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o a_o spider_n than_o you_o be_v you_o can_v suck_v no_o such_o poison_n from_o they_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o write_v this_o book_n but_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v not_o with_o my_o argument_n only_o but_o my_o blood_n now_o these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o i_o may_v otherwise_o deviate_v from_o they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o think_v so_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o to_o my_o understanding_n swarve_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o put_v i_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n will_v give_v even_o to_o you_o yourself_o indifferent_a good_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v also_o provide_v though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o undertake_v a_o just_a and_o punctual_a examination_n and_o refutation_n of_o your_o second_o part_n but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o consent_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a consideration_n first_o because_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v truth_n to_o reply_v will_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a employment_n for_o we_o though_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o many_o lesser_a dispute_n which_o remain_v behind_o in_o the_o second_o and_o perhaps_o we_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o service_n by_o exact_o discuss_v and_o full_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o few_o â—â—an_z by_o handle_v many_o after_o a_o sleight_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n second_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o i_o be_v clear_o unnecessary_a there_o be_v no_o understanding_n man_n papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o will_v confess_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o main_a question_n now_o in_o agitation_n about_o the_o saveableness_n of_o protestant_n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v there_o need_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o second_o
autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v what_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o come_v not_o sure_a by_o error_n but_o tradition_n thus_o tertullian_n argue_v very_o probable_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n much_o more_o subject_a to_o unobserved_a alteration_n but_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n always_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a a_o change_n as_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o universal_a as_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_o impossible_a sect_n viii_o for_o what_o universal_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o feign_a of_o this_o universal_a apostasy_n you_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o this_o change_n when_o they_o be_v live_v or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o in_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n when_o they_o be_v die_v this_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o either_o see_v by_o experience_n or_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o distraction_n and_o disorder_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o equal_n substitute_v episcopal_a government_n instead_o of_o their_o own_o general_a counsel_n to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o a_o general_a change_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n no_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v it_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o we_o know_v no_o force_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n their_o life_n be_v then_o at_o command_n for_o they_o have_v not_o then_o learn_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n but_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v to_o die_v for_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n then_o to_o command_v this_o change_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a sect_n ix_o what_o device_n then_o shall_v we_o study_v or_o to_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o reduce_v this_o strange_a pretend_a alteration_n can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n can_v be_v general_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n or_o dare_v we_o adventure_v to_o think_v they_o so_o strange_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o conspire_v against_o it_o imagine_v the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n have_v enter_v into_o some_o or_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o a_o forbid_a superiority_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v attempt_v and_o achieve_v it_o once_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o ambition_n shall_v spread_v itself_o and_o prevail_v without_o stop_n or_o control_v nay_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a and_o all_o the_o dog_n so_o dumb_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o sect_n x._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v though_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a untruth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n then_o be_v not_o so_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v now_o that_o they_o be_v general_o so_o negligent_a to_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v by_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o restore_v yet_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v nor_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o for_o policy_n arm_v with_o power_n by_o many_o attempt_n and_o contrivance_n and_o in_o along_o time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o one_o people_n undoubted_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v so_o wild_a a_o imagination_n as_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o conscience_n of_o duty_n nor_o love_n of_o liberty_n nor_o averseness_n from_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o over_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o to_o oppose_v this_o pretend_a universal_a invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n sect_n xi_o when_o i_o shall-see_a therefore_o all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n act_v and_o prove_v story_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o awake_v into_o monarchy_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v present_o after_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v whirl_v about_o like_o a_o scene_n in_o a_o mask_n and_o transform_v into_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n remain_v thus_o incredible_a and_o in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o conclude_v thus_o episcopal_a government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o present_o after_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o for_o nor_o possibility_n of_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v apostolic_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la finis_fw-la nine_o sermon_n the_o first_o preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o other_o eight_o upon_o special_a and_o eminent_a occasion_n by_o will._n chillingworth_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n nosce_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n dwell_v in_o aldersgate-street_n anno_fw-la dom._n m.dc.lxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n these_o sermon_n be_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o they_o fit_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o no_o doubt_n intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o hearer_n not_o of_o reader_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a that_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o plain_a instruction_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o accurate_a treatise_n in_o point_n controvert_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n for_o which_o end_n i_o dare_v promise_v these_o sermon_n will_v make_v much_o where_o they_o find_v a_o honest_a and_o humble_a reader_n it_o be_v the_o author_n great_a care_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n as_o once_o st._n paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o property_n which_o they_o say_v of_o a_o eloquent_a and_o good_a speaker_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la to_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n rather_o than_o his_o tongue_n then_o sure_o this_o author_n be_v a_o excellent_a orator_n one_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o sound_a understanding_n with_o true_a affection_n how_o great_a his_o part_n be_v and_o how_o well_o improve_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o labour_n so_o they_o be_v full_o know_v and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o sufficient_o bewail_v by_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v many_o excellency_n there_o be_v in_o he_o for_o which_o his_o memory_n remain_v but_o this_o above_o all_o be_v his_o crown_n that_o he_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n it_o remain_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v read_v by_o thou_o with_o a_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v by_o they_o since_o they_o be_v such_o talent_n
of_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o atheism_n viz._n not_o in_o word_n or_o opinion_n to_o deny_v god_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o allow_v he_o his_o attribute_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infinite_a to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n to_o sleight_v his_o promise_n neglect_v his_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o tear_v and_o ravish_v from_o he_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o live_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v less_o powerful_a less_o wise_a than_o himself_o improvident_a not_o deserve_v so_o much_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n as_o he_o will_v perform_v to_o a_o wretched_a mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o little_o rich_a or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n above_o he_o 10._o i_o need_v travel_n no_o further_o for_o a_o division_n to_o my_o own_o text_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n indiscretion_n inconsiderance_n express_v in_o the_o person_n of_o nabal_n the_o fool_n second_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o per_fw-la motum_fw-la cordis_fw-la by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n 11._o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o may_v very_o well_o take_v up_o and_o spend_v this_o hourglass_n i_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v wherein_o this_o folly_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o a_o not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v a_o suffering_n it_o to_o lie_v dead_a to_o swim_v unprofitable_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o one_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o there_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o extreme_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o master_n will_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o in_o a_o serious_a active_a performance_n thereof_o second_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o extreme_a unavoidable_a danger_n and_o increase_v of_o guilt_n that_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o both_o which_o consideration_n i_o shall_v several_o annex_v application_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o my_o hearer_n and_o so_o spend_v out_o my_o time_n 12._o now_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v hit_v right_a in_o declare_v wherein_o the_o folly_n of_o nabal_n in_o my_o text_n consist_v namely_o in_o a_o unfruitful_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o lie_v fallow_a be_v not_o exercise_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v i_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v myself_o for_o proof_n unto_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n proverb_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o plenty_n of_o matter_n in_o my_o text_n more_o worth_a our_o consideration_n if_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n only_o one_o place_n of_o david_n shall_v suffice_v and_o that_o be_v in_o psal_n 111.10_o where_o he_o repeat_v that_o old_a divine_a proverb_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o 111.10_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o long_o since_o and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o man_n as_o job_n tell_v we_o ch_n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v these_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o 13._o i_o do_v not_o now_o exclude_v ignorance_n from_o make_v up_o some_o part_n of_o this_o fool_n but_o because_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o extreme_a desperate_a folly_n be_v rather_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o day_n namely_o a_o barren_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o other_o too_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n found_v in_o rome_n have_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o order_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v in_o assail_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o which_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n he_o arm_v the_o simonian_o menandrian_o basilidian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o gnostic_n after_o the_o 300_o year_n he_o oppose_v the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o belove_a servant_n the_o noetian_o sabellian_o paullian_n photinian_o and_o arrian_n after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n theodorus_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n cnapheus_n sergius_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o assail_v the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n by_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n last_o since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o till_o these_o time_n his_o business_n and_o craft_n have_v especial_o express_v itself_o in_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n familist_n and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o these_o his_o cunning_a minister_n have_v he_o entangle_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n 15._o but_o our_o bless_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o we_o and_o some_o with_o we_o have_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o net_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o integrity_n nay_o more_o which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o god_n ever_o create_v to_o those_o his_o choose_a good_a servant_n which_o live_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dangerous_a or_o infamous_a that_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o power_n and_o enforcement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o precious_a faith_n without_o stain_n and_o undefiled_a against_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppugner_n thereof_o 16._o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o deliverance_n then_o let_v our_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n nay_o if_o in_o our_o song_n of_o joyfulness_n and_o melody_n we_o remember_v not_o our_o escape_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o our_o victorious_a passage_n through_o a_o red-sea_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n thou_o o_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o other_o gentile_n after_o such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o only_a engine_n that_o satan_n be_v furnish_v with_o to_o assault_v and_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o most_o dangerous_a he_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o destroy_v foundation_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o work_n neither_o you_o will_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n one_o perfect_a and_o study_a in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o one_o that_o can_v for_o a_o need_n maintain_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a i_o say_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o demolish_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possible_a contrivance_n but_o too_o too_o ordinary_a and_o familiar_a in_o these_o time_n woeful_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a 18._o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a whereby_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bring_v
in_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o infallible_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n 149._o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certains_fw-fr and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o and_o may_v not_o we_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n substitute_n church_n and_o papist_n instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interpret_n her_o decree_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a but_o mere_o a_o fantastical_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v be_v infallible_a if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o interpret_n her_o decree_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o guide_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n in_o protestant_n they_o so_o high_o condemn_v and_o so_o in_o judge_v other_o condemn_v themselves_o 150._o neither_o in_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o only_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o your_o sophism_n against_o our_o way_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n against_o you_o first_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v thus_o protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n particular_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 151._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n with_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n if_o you_o do_v not_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v these_o note_n if_o you_o do_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o know_v other_o plain_a place_n which_o you_o have_v to_o know_v these_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n if_o some_o place_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o shall_v we_o stay_v here_o 152._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o dilemma_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v methinks_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_v that_o we_o challenge_v not_o because_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o impossibility_n of_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a nor_o a_o certainly-unerring_a belief_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o if_o we_o use_v those_o which_o we_o have_v will_v never_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o 153._o now_o from_o this_o mistake_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n nor_o possibility_n of_o error_n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o able_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o infallibility_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v chooser_n and_o you_o not_o chooser_n but_o that_o we_o as_o we_o conceive_v choose_v wise_o but_o you_o be_v wilful_o blind_a choose_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v so_o too_o not_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o then_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o confound_v together_o judges_z and_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v either_o that_o we_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o infallible_a 154._o thus_o have_v we_o cast_v off_o your_o dilemma_n and_o break_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o but_o now_o my_o retortion_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o for_o
that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o and_o he_o more_o likely_a to_o err_v than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v err_v and_o think_v he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n absolute_o promise_v to_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v notorious_o and_o confess_o wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o beside_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n god_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvatition_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la lead_v no_o far_o god_n indeed_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o veracity_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o may_v not_o he_o be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n but_o you_o will_v quarrel_v at_o he_o may_v not_o his_o bounty_n exceed_v his_o promise_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o do_v so_o god_n at_o first_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o gibeon_n any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ask_v which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o give_v he_o something_o which_o neither_o god_n have_v promise_v nor_o he_o have_v ask_v if_o you_o do_v you_o contradict_v god_n himself_o for_o behold_v say_v god_n because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n lo_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o day_n god_n for_o aught_o appear_v never_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o show_v s._n paul_n those_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v certainty_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o rigour_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_z if_o he_o give_v they_o necessary_n he_o have_v discharge_v his_o obligation_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o mere_a necessity_n so_o though_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o your_o chain_n of_o fearful_a consequence_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v without_o any_o fly_n to_o your_o imaginary_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 35._o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o &_o 15_o doubt_v of_o a_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a may_v signify_v either_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v you_o i_o must_v then_o again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n receive_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o true_a a_o man_n may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o doubt_v of_o some_o text_n or_o some_o book_n receive_v by_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o present_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o yet_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o eusebius_n perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o church_n rome_n in_o hieromes_n time_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o if_o by_o received_n you_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o such_o book_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o one_o such_o book_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v do_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n then_o i_o confess_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n must_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o believe_v none_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o nor_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o god_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o conclude_v right_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o true_a scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 36._o and_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o confess_v to_o be_v convince_a but_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v be_v as_o convince_a for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyte_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o
by_o hope_n and_o i_o bless_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v shame_v and_o confound_v by_o my_o hope_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o neglect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n with_o only_a hope_n and_o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o all_o those_o troublesome_a pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o affliction_n and_o torment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a joy_n which_o hope_n well_o and_o legal_o achieve_v will_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o no_o danger_n will_v there_o be_v of_o terror_n or_o jealousy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v happen_v to_o grow_v weary_a or_o repent_v himself_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o 59_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n have_v any_o grudge_n of_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n be_v he_o not_o during_o that_o time_n in_o as_o great_a a_o quiet_a and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o any_o of_o we_o dare_v hope_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v do_v then_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o event_n show_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o his_o perseverance_n if_o then_o such_o a_o content_a settle_a mind_n can_v accompany_v adam_n in_o paradise_n even_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o but_z reaching_z out_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v a_o apple_n yea_o with_o a_o sudden_a wicked_a word_n or_o a_o unsanctified_a thought_n utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o to_o degrade_v himself_o from_o that_o happy_a estate_n sure_o we_o christian_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o hope_n since_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perfect_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v but_o perform_v our_o part_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o more_o than_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o supply_v we_o with_o more_o for_o the_o ask_n nay_o more_o which_o be_v sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o than_o ever_o adam_n have_v since_o we_o know_v that_o not_o one_o nor_o ten_o nor_o a_o hundred_o sin_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o irreparable_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a upon_o our_o repentance_n especial_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o old_a mercy_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n 60._o neither_o be_v we_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o assurance_n for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v s._n paul_n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o ibid._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o this_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n fasten_v on_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n can_v fail_v we_o the_o anchor_n will_v not_o all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o cable_n or_o chain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o rock_n if_o this_o chain_n but_o hold_n no_o tempest_n no_o wind_n no_o flood_n can_v endanger_v we_o and_o part_n of_o our_o hope_n respect_v this_o chain_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tempest_n know_v no_o toss_n of_o wave_n no_o tumult_n of_o wind_n nor_o fear_v of_o leak_a or_o decay_n in_o the_o vessel_n but_o all_o calmness_n and_o security_n and_o for_o the_o attain_n to_o this_o happy_a unchangeable_a estate_n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o place_v our_o hope_n true_o our_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a or_o necessary_a for_o we_o will_v enlarge_v this_o our_o hope_n into_o confidence_n and_o add_v unto_o that_o assurance_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o in_o possession_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o for_o thy_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a whatever_o punishment_n befall_v the_o disobedient_a israelite_n who_o murmur_v and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o all_o happen_v unto_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o ensample_n to_o we_o and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v this_o privilege_n we_o may_v have_v beyond_o our_o forefather_n that_o we_o may_v present_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o large_a series_n and_o history_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o his_o constant_a unaltered_a course_n of_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o person_n he_o find_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v from_o thence_o to_o collect_v that_o whatsoever_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o comfortable_a error_n we_o may_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n begin_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o i_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o murmur_a israelite_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloe_n fall_v as_o those_o fourteen_o who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o repent_v shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v nay_o certain_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v shall_v be_v much_o more_o culpable_a our_o punishment_n and_o stripe_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o weighty_a if_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a experience_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o god_n unpartial_a deal_n with_o sinner_n shall_v yet_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o impunity_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o same_o collection_n we_o may_v proportionable_o make_v to_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o god_n gracious_a deal_n and_o behaviour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o belove_a faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v appropriate_v to_o ourselves_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v afford_v unto_o they_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o for_o warrant_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o collection_n instead_o of_o several_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o one_o take_v out_o of_o i_o think_v this_o our_o apostle_n 13.5_o heb._n 13.5_o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o word_n by_o he_o quote_v as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n will_v direct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v josh_n 1.5_o which_o 1.5_o josh_n 1.5_o though_o they_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n which_o god_n immediate_o make_v to_o joshua_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n assure_v unto_o he_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a assistance_n in_o the_o enterprise_n yet_o notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v as_o if_o god_n have_v proclaim_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n to_o all_o christian_n likewise_o 3._o upon_o which_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o reasonable_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o which_o my_o text_n be_v take_v to_o you_o that_o now_o hear_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v
to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o say_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n for_o certain_o we_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o corinth_n have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a immunity_n or_o charter_n grant_v they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n above_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o therefore_o let_v your_o memory_n recollect_v and_o examine_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o your_o life_n and_o tell_v i_o do_v there_o ever_o any_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o or_o assault_v you_o so_o powerful_a and_o irresistible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o take_v temptation_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v either_o for_o a_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n or_o else_o for_o a_o suggestion_n to_o sin_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o calamity_n any_o loss_n any_o pain_n any_o sickness_n so_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a but_o that_o still_o you_o may_v perceive_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o outward_a man_n unequal_o match_v by_o it_o yet_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o mind_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v the_o malice_n thereof_o and_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o wholesome_a physic_n again_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o strong_o urge_v upon_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o ask_n will_v have_v superadd_v you_o may_v easy_o have_v dull_v and_o divert_v the_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o your_o conscience_n even_o after_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o such_o a_o temptation_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a voluntary_a cowardice_n in_o you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o that_o you_o willing_o surrender_v and_o betray_v those_o force_n which_o already_o god_n have_v give_v you_o 4._o now_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o here_o but_o his_o conscience_n will_v assure_v he_o as_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v hereupon_o to_o fancy_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o extraordinary_a worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n no_o alas_o nothing_o less_o for_o take_v away_o the_o assistance_n and_o guard_n of_o our_o auxiliary_a force_n god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a grace_n within_o we_o and_o his_o divine_a assistance_n together_o with_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o bless_a angel_n without_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o weak_a and_o despicable_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o sudden_o yield_v unto_o nay_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a tempter_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n our_o own_o wicked_a heart_n will_v save_v the_o devil_n that_o labour_n for_o nothing_o be_v there_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a whereunto_o without_o god_n restrain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o ready_o and_o impetuous_o hasten_v unto_o 5._o therefore_o let_v we_o neither_o defraud_n god_n nor_o ourselves_o of_o their_o due_n but_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a so_o likewise_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v overcome_v any_o temptation_n as_o certain_o by_o god_n help_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o we_o may_v let_v we_o bless_v almighty_a god_n for_o assist_v we_o so_o far_o let_v we_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o trophy_n of_o the_o conquest_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o many_o help_n against_o sin_n which_o almighty_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v unto_o we_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o assistance_n so_o frequent_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o those_o many_o secret_a whisper_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o notwithstanding_o god_n voice_n which_o as_o every_o day_n experience_n can_v witness_v unto_o we_o continual_o call_v upon_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n we_o will_v yet_o continue_v to_o extinguish_v those_o good_a motion_n to_o deafen_v and_o drown_v god_n voice_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v our_o own_o filthy_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v we_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v due_a even_o upon_o our_o own_o deceitful_a wicked_a heart_n or_o otherwise_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o in_o hell_n we_o shall_v be_v evident_o convince_v thereof_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o never_o die_v shall_v continual_o torment_v and_o gnaw_v we_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n a_o lyar._n for_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o you_o to_o preserve_v you_o that_o no_o temptation_n shall_v take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v though_o perhaps_o great_a trial_n may_v befall_v you_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o yet_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a yet_o the_o same_o god_n continue_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a 6._o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n especial_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n if_o good_a and_o assay_v whether_o that_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n be_v true_a and_o firm_o ground_v or_o no_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v as_o he_o do_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o perform_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o good_a inclination_n to_o the_o party_n both_o thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n if_o evil_a temptation_n be_v a_o assay_n whether_o that_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v not_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o person_n destroy_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o tempter_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o my_o text_n now_o these_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o good_a by_o way_n of_o discouragement_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n misfortune_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v temptation_n because_o by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o be_v fright_v from_o or_o at_o last_o discountenance_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n or_o else_o they_o allure_v we_o by_o way_n of_o invitation_n or_o solicitation_n to_o evil_n so_o wicked_a please_a suggestion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v temptation_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o palliate_v the_o unloveliness_n and_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o desirable_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o heap_v together_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v good_a this_o distinction_n since_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o daily_o meet_v withal_o discourse_v of_o in_o sermon_n 7._o but_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v it_o something_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n will_v so_o contrive_v business_n for_o you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v in_o a_o contival_a uninterrupted_a course_n of_o happiness_n and_o security_n but_o that_o sometime_o you_o shall_v dash_v your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n you_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v with_o affliction_n of_o several_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o let_v what_o misfortue_n will_v come_v how_o grievous_a and_o even_o insupportable_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a but_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o furiousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o it_o either_o god_n will_v arm_v you_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o